AllahsQuran.com
Surah 74 of 114

Al-Muddaththir

56 verses
Hamzat WaslSilentGhunnahIkhfaIkhfa ShafawiIqlabIdgham (w/ ghunnah)Idgham (no ghunnah)Idgham ShafawiQalqalahNormal ProlongationPermissible ProlongationObligatory ProlongationNecessary Prolongation
1
يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ
O you who covers himself [with a garment],
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

2
قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ
Arise and warn
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

3
وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ
And your Lord glorify
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

4
وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ
And your clothing purify
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

5
وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ
And uncleanliness avoid
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

6
وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ
And do not confer favor to acquire more
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

7
وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ
But for your Lord be patient.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

8
فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ
And when the trumpet is blown,
فَإِذَاThen whenنُقِرَis blownفِىin
ٱلنَّاقُورِthe trumpet,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

9
فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ
That Day will be a difficult day
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

10
عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬
For the disbelievers – not easy.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Which was revealed in Makkah

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلۡمُدَّثِّرُ قُمۡ فَأَنذِرۡ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرۡ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرۡ وَٱلرُّجۡزَ فَٱهۡجُرۡ وَلَا تَمۡنُن تَسۡتَكۡثِرُ وَلِرَبِّكَ فَٱصۡبِرۡ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(1. O you enveloped in garments!) (2. Arise and warn!) (3. And magnify your Lord!) (4. And purify your garments!) (5. And keep away from Ar-Rujz!) (6. And give not a thing in order to have more.) (7. And be patient for the sake of your Lord!) (8. Then, when the Naqur is sounded.) (9. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) (10. Far from easy for the disbelievers.)

11
ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا
Leave Me with the one I created alone
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

12
وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا
And to whom I granted extensive wealth
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

13
وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا
And children present [with him]
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

14
وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا
And spread [everything] before him, easing [his life].
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

15
ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ
Then he desires that I should add more.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

16
كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا
No! Indeed, he has been toward Our verses obstinate.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

17
سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا
I will cover him with arduous torment.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

18
إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ
Indeed, he thought and deliberated.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

19
فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ
So may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

20
ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ
Then may he be destroyed [for] how he deliberated.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

21
ثُمَّ نَظَرَ
Then he considered [again];
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

22
ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ
Then he frowned and scowled;
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

23
ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ
Then he turned back and was arrogant
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

24
فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ
And said, "This is not but magic imitated [from others].
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

25
إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ
This is not but the word of a human being."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

26
سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ
I will drive him into Saqar.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

27
وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ
And what can make you know what is Saqar?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

28
لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
It lets nothing remain and leaves nothing [unburned],
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

29
لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ
Blackening the skins.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

30
عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ
Over it are nineteen [angels].
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding of the Day of Judgement

Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Ash-Sha`bi, Zayd bin Aslam, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, As-Suddi and Ibn Zayd, all said,

﴿ ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Naqur) "It is the Trumpet.'' Mujahid said, "It is in the shape of a horn.'' Ibn Abi Hatim narrated that Abu Sa`id Al-Ashaj told them that Asbat bin Muhammad related to them from Mutarrif, from `Atiyah Al-`Awfi, from Ibn `Abbas,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ

(Then, when the Trumpet is sounded.) The Messenger of Allah said,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ فَيَنْفُخُ؟ »

(How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn has placed it in his mouth, leaned his forehead forward, and is waiting to be commanded so that he can blow) The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said, "What do you command us, O Messenger of Allah'' He replied,

« قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا »

(Say: "Allah is sufficient for us, and what an excellent Trustee He is. We put our trust in Allah.'') It has been recorded like this by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Asbat. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ

(Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day.) meaning, severe.

﴿ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Far from easy for the disbelievers.) meaning, it will not be easy for them. This is as Allah says,

﴿ يَقُولُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا يَوۡمٌ عَسِرٌ۬

(The disbelievers will say: "This a Hard Day.'') (54:8) We have reported from Zurarah bin Awfa, the judge of Al-Basrah, that he led the people in the morning prayer and he recited this Surah. Then, when he reached Allah's statement,

﴿ فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِى ٱلنَّاقُورِ فَذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَوۡمٌ عَسِيرٌ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ غَيۡرُ يَسِيرٍ۬

(Then, when the Naqur is sounded. Truly, that Day will be a Hard Day -- far from easy for the disbelievers.) he made a moaning sound and then he fell down dead. May Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا وَجَعَلۡتُ لَهُ ۥ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ
﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(11. Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) (12. And then granted him resources in abundance.) (13. And children attending.) (14. And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) (15. After all that he desires that I should give more.) (16. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) (17. I shall force him to Sa`ud!) (18. Verily, he thought and plotted.) (19. So let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (20. And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) (21. Then he thought.) (22. Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way;) (23. Then he turned back, and was proud.) (24. Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old,) (25. "This is nothing but the word of a human being!'') (26. I will cast him into Saqar.) (27. And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) (28. It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) (29. Scorching for the humans!) (30. Over it are nineteen.)

31
وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ
And We have not made the keepers of the Fire except angels. And We have not made their number except as a trial for those who disbelieve – that those who were given the Scripture will be convinced and those who have believed will increase in faith and those who were given the Scripture and the believers will not doubt and that those in whose hearts is hypocrisy and the disbelievers will say, "What does Allah intend by this as an example?" Thus does Allah leave astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none knows the soldiers of your Lord except Him. And mention of the Fire is not but a reminder to humanity.
وَمَاAnd notجَعَلۡنَآWe have madeأَصۡحَـٰبَkeepersٱلنَّارِ(of) the Fireإِلَّاexceptمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙAngels.
وَمَاAnd not
جَعَلۡنَاWe have made
عِدَّتَہُمۡtheir number
إِلَّاexcept
فِتۡنَةً۬(as) a trialلِّلَّذِينَfor those whoكَفَرُواْdisbelieve -لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَthat may be certain
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere givenٱلۡكِتَـٰبَthe Scriptureوَيَزۡدَادَand may increase
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُوٓاْbelieve
إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ(in) faith,
وَلَاand notيَرۡتَابَmay doubt
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَthe Scripture
وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙand the believers,
وَلِيَقُولَand that may say
ٱلَّذِينَthose
فِىinقُلُوبِہِمtheir heartsمَّرَضٌ۬(is) a disease
وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَand the disbelievers
مَاذَآ`Whatأَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ(does) Allah intendبِہَـٰذَاby thisمَثَلاً۬‌ۚexample?`كَذَٲلِكَThusيُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُAllah lets go astrayمَنwhom
يَشَآءُHe wills
وَيَہۡدِىand guidesمَنwhomيَشَآءُ‌ۚHe wills.
وَمَاAnd none
يَعۡلَمُknows
جُنُودَ(the) hosts
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lordإِلَّاexceptهُوَ‌ۚHim.
وَمَاAnd not
هِىَit
إِلَّا(is) but
ذِكۡرَىٰa reminder
لِلۡبَشَرِto (the) human beings.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

32
كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ
No! By the moon
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

33
وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ
And [by] the night when it departs
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

34
وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ
And [by] the morning when it brightens,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

35
إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ
Indeed, the Fire is of the greatest [afflictions]
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

36
نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ
As a warning to humanity –
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

37
لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ
To whoever wills among you to proceed or stay behind.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat for Whoever claims that the Qur'an is Magic

Allah threatens this wicked person whom He has favored with the blessings of this world, yet he is ungrateful for the blessings of Allah and he meets them with disbelief (in Allah) and rejection of His Ayat. He invents lies against Allah's Ayat and claims that they are the words of a man. Allah recounts to him His favors upon him when He says,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave Me alone (to deal) with whom I created lonely.) meaning, he came out of the womb of his mother alone, without any wealth or children. Then, Allah provided him with

﴿ مَالاً۬ مَّمۡدُودً۬ا

(resources in abundance.) meaning, vast and abundant. Allah then made for him,

﴿ وَبَنِينَ شُہُودً۬ا

(And children attending.) Mujahid said, "They are not absent.'' This means that they are present with him. They do not travel for business and trade. Rather, their servants and hired workers handle all of that for them while they are sitting with their father. He enjoys their company and delights in being with them.

﴿ وَمَهَّدتُّ لَهُ ۥ تَمۡهِيدً۬ا

(And made life smooth and comfortable for him.) meaning, `I made possible for him to amass wealth, luxuries and other than that.'

﴿ ثُمَّ يَطۡمَعُ أَنۡ أَزِيدَ كَلَّآ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ لِأَيَـٰتِنَا عَنِيدً۬ا

(After all that he desires that I should give more. Nay! Verily, he has been opposing Our Ayat.) meaning, obstinate. This refers to his ungratefulness for his blessings after knowing (these blessings). Allah says,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) Qatadah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Sa`ud is a rock in Hell that the disbeliever will be dragged across on his face.'' As-Suddi said, "Sa`ud is a slippery rock in Hell that he will be forced to climb.'' Mujahid said,

﴿ سَأُرۡهِقُهُ ۥ صَعُودًا

(I shall force him to Sa`ud!) "This is a harsh portion of the torment.'' Qatadah said, "It is a torment that contains no relaxation (break for relief).'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ فَكَّرَ وَقَدَّرَ

(Verily, he thought and plotted.) meaning, `We only caused him to face the grievous torment of Sa`ud, that is Our bringing him close to the harsh torment, because he was far away from faith.' This was because he thought and plotted, meaning he contemplated what he should say about the Qur'an when he was asked about it. So he deliberated over what statement he should invent against it.

﴿ وَقَدَّرَ

(and plotted.) meaning, he contemplated.

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted! And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted!) This is a supplication against him.

﴿ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ

(Then he thought.) meaning, he thought again and deliberated.

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ

(Then he frowned) meaning, he contracted his eyebrows together and frowned.

﴿ وَبَسَرَ

(and he looked in a bad tempered way.) meaning, he scowled and was disgusted. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ ثُمَّ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ

(Then he turned back, and was proud.) meaning, he turned away from the truth and arrogantly refused to accept and submit to the Qur'an.

﴿ فَقَالَ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٌ۬ يُؤۡثَرُ

(Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old.'') meaning, `this is magic that Muhammad received from those who were before him, and he is merely saying what he got from them.' This is why he said,

﴿ إِنۡ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوۡلُ ٱلۡبَشَرِ

(This is nothing but the word of a human being!) meaning, it is not the Words of Allah. The person who is mentioned in this discussion is Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah Al-Makhzumi. He was one of the chiefs of the Quraysh -- may Allah curse him. Among the narrations about this is what was reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. He (Ibn `Abbas) said, "Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah entered the house of Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafah and asked him about the Qur'an. When Abu Bakr informed him about it, he left and went to the Quraysh saying, `What a great thing this is that Ibn Abi Kabshah is saying. I swear by Allah that it is not poetry, nor magic, nor the prattling of insanity. Verily, his speech is from the Words of Allah!' So when a group of the Quraysh heard this they gathered and said, `By Allah, if Al-Walid converts (to Islam) all of the Quraysh will convert.' When Abu Jahl bin Hisham heard this he said, `By Allah, I will deal with him for you.' So he went to Al-Walid's house and entered upon him. He said to Al-Walid, `Don't you see that your people are collecting charity for you' Al-Walid replied, `Don't I have more wealth and children than they do' Abu Jahl answered, `They are saying that you only went to Ibn Abi Quhafah's house so that you can get some of his food.' Al-Walid then said, `Is this what my tribe is saying Nay, by Allah, I am not seeking to be close to Ibn Abi Quhafah, nor `Umar, nor Ibn Abi Kabshah. And his speech is only inherited magic of old.' So Allah revealed to His Messenger ,

﴿ ذَرۡنِى وَمَنۡ خَلَقۡتُ وَحِيدً۬ا

(Leave me alone with whom I created lonely.) until His statement,

﴿ لَا تُبۡقِى وَلَا تَذَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!)'' Qatadah said, "They claim that he (Al-Walid) said, `By Allah, I thought about what the man says, and it is not poetry. Verily, it has a sweetness and it is truly elegant. Verily, it is exalted and it is not overcome. And I have no doubt that it is magic.' So Allah revealed,

﴿ فَقُتِلَ كَيۡفَ قَدَّرَ

(So let him be cursed, how he plotted!)

﴿ ثُمَّ عَبَسَ وَبَسَرَ

(Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way.) He contracted his eyes together and scowled.'' Allah says,

﴿ سَأُصۡلِيهِ سَقَرَ

(I will cast him into Saqar.) meaning, `I will engulf him in it from all his sides.' Then Allah says,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(And what will make you know (exactly) what Saqar is) This is to give fright and emphasis to its matter. Then Allah explains this by His saying,

﴿ وَمَآ أَدۡرَٮٰكَ مَا سَقَرُ

(It spares not, nor does it leave (anything)!) meaning, it eats their flesh, veins, nerves and their skins. Then their organs will be changed into something else. They will remain in this (form), not living or dying. This was stated by Ibn Buraydah, Abu Sinan and others. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) Mujahid said, "This means for the skin.'' Qatadah said,

﴿ لَوَّاحَةٌ۬ لِّلۡبَشَرِ

(Scorching for the humans!) "This means burning the skin.'' Ibn `Abbas said, "Burning the skin of man.'' Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ عَلَيۡہَا تِسۡعَةَ عَشَرَ

(Over it are nineteen.) meaning, the first of the guardians of Hell. They are magnificent in (their appearance) and harsh in their character.

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(31. And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire. And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers, in order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty and that the believers may increase in faith, and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'' Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He. And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) (32. Nay! And by the moon.) (33. And by the night when it withdraws.) (34. And by the dawn when it brightens.) (35. Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) (36. A warning to mankind) (37. To any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.)

38
كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ
Every soul, for what it has earned, will be retained
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

39
إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ
Except the companions of the right,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

40
فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ
[Who will be] in gardens, questioning each other
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

41
عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ
About the criminals,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

42
مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ
[And asking them], "What put you into Saqar?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

43
قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ
They will say, "We were not of those who prayed,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

44
وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ
Nor did we used to feed the poor.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

45
وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ
And we used to enter into vain discourse with those who engaged [in it],
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

46
وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ
And we used to deny the Day of Recompense
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

47
حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ
Until there came to us the certainty."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

48
فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ
So there will not benefit them the intercession of [any] intercessors.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

49
فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ
Then what is [the matter] with them that they are, from the reminder, turning away
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

50
كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬
As if they were alarmed donkeys
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

51
فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ
Fleeing from a lion?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

52
بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬
Rather, every person among them desires that he would be given scriptures spread about.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

53
كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ
No! But they do not fear the Hereafter.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

54
ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬
No! Indeed, the Qur’an is a reminder
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

55
فَمَن شَآءَ ذَڪَرَهُ ۥ
Then whoever wills will remember it.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)

56
وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ
And they will not remember except that Allah wills. He is worthy of fear and adequate for [granting] forgiveness.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Number of Guardians of Hell and what the Disbelievers said about that

Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ

(And We have set none as (Ashab) guardians of the Fire) meaning, its guardians.

﴿ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(but angels.) Guardian angels, stern and severe. This is a refutation of the idolators of the Quraysh when they mentioned the number of guardian angels. Abu Jahl said, "O people of Quraysh! Are not every ten among you able to defeat one of them'' So Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلنَّارِ إِلَّا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةً۬‌ۙ

(And We have set none but angels as guardians of the Fire.) meaning, extremely strong in their creation. They cannot be stood against nor defeated. It has been said that Abu Al-Ashaddayn, and his name was Kaladah bin Usayd bin Khalaf, said, "O people of Quraysh! You defend me against two of them and I will defend you against seventeen of them.'' He said this thinking himself to be very great. For they claimed that he achieved such strength that he would stand on a skin of cow hide and ten people would try to pull it out from under his feet, but the skin would be torn to pieces and still not be removed from under him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا عِدَّتَہُمۡ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ

(And We have fixed their number only as a trial for the disbelievers,) meaning, `We only have mentioned their number as being nineteen as a test from Us for mankind.'

﴿ لِيَسۡتَيۡقِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(In order that the People of the Scripture may arrive at a certainty) meaning, so that they may know that this Messenger is true. For he speaks according to the same thing that they have with them of heavenly revealed Scriptures that came to the Prophets before him. Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَيَزۡدَادَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۙ

(and that the believers may increase in faith.) meaning, to their faith. This is due to what they witness from the truthfulness of the information of their Prophet, Muhammad .

﴿ وَلَا يَرۡتَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ‌ۙ وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِہِم مَّرَضٌ۬

(and that no doubt may be left for the People of the Scripture and the believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease) meaning, among the hypocrites.

﴿ وَٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِہَـٰذَا مَثَلاً۬‌ۚ

(and the disbelievers may say: "What does Allah intend by this example'') meaning, they say, "What is the wisdom in mentioning this here'' Allah says,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَہۡدِى مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۚ

(Thus Allah leads astray whom He wills and guides whom He wills.) meaning, by way of examples like this, faith becomes firm in the hearts of some people and it is shaken with others. This has a profound wisdom and it is an irrefutable proof. None knows the Soldiers of Allah except Him Allah says,

﴿ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ جُنُودَ رَبِّكَ إِلَّا هُوَ‌ۚ

(And none can know the hosts of your Lord but He.) meaning, none knows their number and their count except Allah. This is so that one does not make the mistake of thinking that they are only nineteen in all. It has been confirmed in the Hadith concerning Al-Isra' that is reported in the Two Sahihs and other collections, that the Messenger of Allah said in describing the Frequented House (Al-Bayt Al-Ma`mur), which is in the seventh heaven,

« فَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِم »

(Seventy thousand angels enter into it every day and they do not return to it as it is all that is due upon them (one visit in their lifetime).) Concerning Allah's statement,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(And this is nothing but a reminder to mankind.) Mujahid and others said,

﴿ وَمَا هِىَ

(And this is not.) "This means the Hellfire which has been described.''

﴿ إِلَّا ذِكۡرَىٰ لِلۡبَشَرِ

(but a reminder to mankind. ) Then Allah says,

﴿ كَلَّا وَٱلۡقَمَرِ وَٱلَّيۡلِ إِذۡ أَدۡبَرَ

(Nay! And by the moon. And by the night when it withdraws.) meaning, when it withdraws.

﴿ وَٱلصُّبۡحِ إِذَآ أَسۡفَرَ

(And by the dawn when it brightens.) meaning, when it shines.

﴿ إِنَّہَا لَإِحۡدَى ٱلۡكُبَرِ

(Verily, it is but one of the greatest (signs).) meaning, the great things. This refers to the Hellfire. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others of the Salaf, all said this.

﴿ نَذِيرً۬ا لِّلۡبَشَرِ لِمَن شَآءَ مِنكُمۡ أَن يَتَقَدَّمَ أَوۡ يَتَأَخَّرَ

(A warning to mankind -- to any of you that chooses to go forward, or to remain behind.) meaning, for whoever wishes to accept the warning and be guided to the truth, or hold back from accepting it, turn away from it and reject it.

﴿ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ رَهِينَةٌ إِلَّآ أَصۡحَـٰبَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ فِى جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مَا سَلَڪَكُمۡ فِى سَقَرَ قَالُواْ لَمۡ نَكُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ وَلَمۡ نَكُ نُطۡعِمُ ٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَڪُنَّا نَخُوضُ مَعَ ٱلۡخَآٮِٕضِينَ وَكُنَّا نُكَذِّبُ بِيَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ حَتَّىٰٓ أَتَٮٰنَا ٱلۡيَقِينُ فَمَا تَنفَعُهُمۡ شَفَـٰعَةُ ٱلشَّـٰفِعِينَ فَمَا لَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلتَّذۡكِرَةِ مُعۡرِضِينَ كَأَنَّهُمۡ حُمُرٌ۬ مُّسۡتَنفِرَةٌ۬ فَرَّتۡ مِن قَسۡوَرَةِۭ بَلۡ يُرِيدُ كُلُّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰ صُحُفً۬ا مُّنَشَّرَةً۬ كَلَّا‌ۖ بَل لَّا يَخَافُونَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ ڪَلَّآ إِنَّهُ ۥ تَذۡكِرَةٌ۬ فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُ ۥ وَمَا يَذۡكُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚ هُوَ أَهۡلُ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰ وَأَهۡلُ ٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ

(38. Every person is a pledge for what he has earned,) (39. Except those on the Right.) (40. In Gardens they will ask one another,) (41. About criminals (and they will say to them):) (42. "What has caused you to enter Hell'') (43. They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer the Salah,'') (44. "Nor did we feed the poor;'') (45. "And we used to speak falsehood with vain speakers.'') (46. "And we used to deny the Day of Recompense,'') (47. "Until Al-Yaqin came to us.'') (48. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.) (49. Then what is wrong with them that they turn away from admonition) (50. As if they were wild donkeys.) (51. Fleeing from a Qaswarah.) (52. Nay, everyone of them desires that he should be given pages spread out.) (53. Nay! But they fear not the Hereafter.) (54. Nay, verily, this is an admonition.) (55. So, whosoever wills receives admonition from it!) (56. And they will not receive admonition unless Allah wills; He is the One, deserving of the Taqwa and He is the One Who forgives.)